swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
in_o our_o own_o proper_a person_n also_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o person_n must_v seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o be_v personal_a in_o their_o own_o devotion_n parent_n shall_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n exod._n 10.24_o and_o act_v 10.33_o 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n be_v equal_o personal_a so_o it_o be_v equal_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a service_n even_o cain_n divine_a worship_n here_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n as_o all_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n col._n 2.23_o jer._n 7.31_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o god_n do_v undoubted_o teach_v adam_n how_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 3.21_o with_o leu._n 7.8_o the_o skin_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o god_n teach_v he_o to_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o food_n as_o be_v suppose_v from_o gen._n 1.29_o &_o 3.18_o compare_v with_o gen._n 9.3_o be_v make_v into_o garment_n for_o cover_v they_o upon_o which_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n be_v grant_v two_o proposition_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v further_o ground_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v adam_n own_o practice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v adam_n precept_n to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n practice_n appear_v thus_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innoceney_n can_v not_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o after_o the_o fall_n can_v either_o he_o or_o he_o do_v it_o hereupon_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o type_v out_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o expect_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o his_o son_n appear_v when_o adam_n fall_n have_v make_v he_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a he_o become_v desirous_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o undo_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o son_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o have_v christ_n sacrifice_n represent_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a atonement_n hence_o this_o observation_n natural_o arise_v all_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o first_o record_v worship_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v indeed_o build_v much_o upon_o this_o first_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v our_o romish_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o a_o worship_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o romish_a plea_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a plea_n as_o the_o premise_n show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o come_v first_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o first_o devise_v by_o man._n god_n teach_v adam_n accurate_o both_o how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o god_n bid_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n therein_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o posterity_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n until_o noah_n and_o so_o downward_o until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v argue_v see_v with_o god_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v never_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o two_o son_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n because_o so_o far_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o both_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 3._o as_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o now_o true_a faith_n always_o imply_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o its_o obedience_n to_o that_o word_n and_o as_o to_o cain_n be_v sacrifice_n i_o argue_v we_o can_v easy_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o express_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o worship_n angel_n as_o col._n 2.18_o and_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o nor_o 2._o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o revel_v 9.20_o nor_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o 2_o king_n 23.11_o zeph._n 1.5_o jer._n 44.17_o nor_o 4._o man_n beast_n carve_v or_o molten_n image_n such_o as_o jupiter_n pluto_n isis_n osiris_n or_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v minchah_n la_fw-fr jehovah_n a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o which_o cain_n offer_v to_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o express_a fault_n either_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n when_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o place_n where_o or_o 3._o in_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o offer_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v devise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o spiritual_a tradition_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o his_o father_n adam_n this_o solemn_a worship_n god_n first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o adam_n adam_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o offspring_n and_o god_n afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o write_a word_n of_o law_n leu._n 2.12_o &_o 3.7_o etc._n etc._n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o the_o old_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_v which_o come_v after_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.24_o 25._o the_o field_n be_v first_o sow_o with_o good_a corn_n and_o then_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v after_o to_o super-seminate_a and_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v sow_o before_o therefore_o we_o just_o plead_v against_o papist_n in_o all_o polemical_a point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n they_o do_v false_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n which_o i_o show_v in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o new_a novel_a upstart_a religion_n papist_n will_v cheat_v we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v joshua_n with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a josh_n 9.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o in_o those_o controversy_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v ever_o adam_n abraham_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n pray_v to_o any_o glorify_a saint_n or_o glorious_a angel_n and_o so_o in_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n whereas_o our_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v long_o before_o luther_n and_o where_o the_o romish_a religion_n never_o come_v the_o pure_a water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o stream_n may_v contract_v pollution_n from_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n than_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n come_v in_o after_o yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o though_o the_o fall_v fetch_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n gen._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o yet_o still_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n that_o in_o gen._n 4._o last_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n though_o cain_n be_v a_o murderer_n yet_o not_o as_o we_o read_v a_o idolater_n his_o worship_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debita_fw-la a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o idolatry_n
a_o very_a strong_a hold_n of_o he_o 4._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o as_o a_o cain_n fail_v 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la do_v duty_n for_o some_o by_o respect_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la not_o with_o filial_a affection_n as_o before_o so_o 3._o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o body_n but_o never_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n as_o prayer_n be_v call_v psal_n 62.8_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o much_o speech_n but_o little_a spirit_n he_o have_v more_o expression_n on_o the_o tongue_n than_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v all_o but_o lip-labour_n 4._o quoad_fw-la acceptandi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o now_o a_o wicked_a man_n want_v this_o altar_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o have_v all_o these_o four_o defect_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v no_o respect_n for_o it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o cain_n here_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o image_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cain_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n whereas_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n do_v lick_v up_o abel_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v elijah_n after_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o in_o token_n of_o acceptance_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o cain_n sacrifice_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o and_o stigmatise_v he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o villainy_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n into_o which_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v they_o burn_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3.22_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v overforward_a both_o in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n overrule_v the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 14.29_o as_o he_o do_v the_o fire_n there_o to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n see_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n second_o plot._n chap._n viii_o of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n as_o the_o first_o acceptable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v abel_n so_o the_o first_o acceptable_a walker_n with_o god_n be_v enoch_n in_o scripture_n record_n here_o be_v two_o remark_n upon_o enoch_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o disappearance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o his_o appearance_n be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a considerable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o time_n 3_o his_o age_n and._n 4._o his_o office_n or_o employ_v 1._o concern_v his_o name_n enoch_n which_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o enoch_n signify_v dedicate_v his_o father_n jared_n which_o signify_v meek_a be_v a_o lowly_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n do_v dedicate_v this_o son_n to_o god_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o from_o god_n well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o devote_v he_o to_o god_n who_o must_v both_o take_v sin_n from_o he_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o dedicate_v he_o as_o solomon_n do_v his_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n second_o enoch_n signify_v cathechize_v or_o instruct_v well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o paternal_a instruction_n must_v promote_v the_o dedication_n as_o jared_n have_v mar_v he_o by_o propagation_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o the_o fall_v image_n so_o he_o must_v mend_v he_o by_o instruction_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o recover_v in_o he_o thereby_o we_o find_v that_o curse_a cain_n have_v his_o enoch_n also_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n gen._n 4.17_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o god_n give_v his_o common_a blessing_n even_o to_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wicked_a cain_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a jared_n god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a a_o 2._o inference_n be_v satan_n can_v imitate_v god_n in_o give_v significant_a name_n to_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o godly_a enoch_n be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o as_o this_o of_o cain_n be_v for_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v he_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v style_v the_o lord_n enoch_n of_o enoch_n as_o be_v his_o best_a portion_n in_o both_o world_n psal_n 49.12_o nb._n righteous_a abel_n want_v wife_n child_n city_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o riches_n lay_v in_o reversion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n to_o wit_n inclusive_o reckon_v he_o and_o adam_n to_o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n judas_n v._n 14._o so_o he_o be_v time_v either_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o enoch_n who_o be_v the_o three_o from_o adam_n cain_n once_o come_n between_o or_o 2._o to_o hold_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o seven_o person_n some_o say_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n this_o number_n of_o 7_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mat_n 1.17_o abraham_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o heber_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n twice_o seven_o and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n twice_o seven_o again_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n again_o twice_o seven_o this_o very_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o creation-sabbath_n and_o we_o also_o of_o our_o gospel_n or_o redemption-sabbath_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o christ_n here_o and_o of_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o moreover_o the_o very_a heathen_n must_v have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o 3._o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o scripture_n record_n state_v he_o the_o seven_o patriarch_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a chronology_n of_o succession_n than_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o in_o the_o best_a humane_a history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v both_o his_o great_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o his_o great_a care_n of_o it_o in_o uphold_v it_o by_o seven_o descent_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n 1._o adam_n 2._o seth_n though_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o lose_v as_o to_o he_o and_o it_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n 3._o enosh_fw-mi that_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o growth_n of_o profaneness_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o call_v 4._o cainan_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n 5._o mabaleel_n that_o be_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n against_o it_o 6._o jared_n which_o signify_v descend_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_a in_o the_o black_a line_n but_o also_o because_o this_o lowly_a holy_a patriarch_n do_v oft_o descend_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n then_o the_o seven_o our_o enoch_n who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o before_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o filthy_a scum_n arise_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o most_o filthy_a dregs_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o of_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o his_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o all_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v to_o
father_n plenipotentiary_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n much_o more_o than_o when_o on_o earth_n as_o one_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o god_n john_n 17.24_o it_o be_v nor_o father_n i_o wish_v but_o it_o be_v father_n i_o will_v and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n to_o manage_v matter_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v man_n too_o to_o manage_v matter_n with_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o this_o mediator_n be_v so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v the_o first_o and_o will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a rope_n of_o mercy_n for_o fall_v sink_a man_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n a_fw-la man_n shall_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n isa_n 32.2_o that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a cordial_n to_o distress_a conscience_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n such_o as_o his_o servant_n may_v most_o sure_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o and_o confident_o rely_v upon_o both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n mic._n 5.5_o that_o famous_a he_o forementioned_a v._o 4._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alas_o flood_n and_o tempest_n will_v arise_v and_o toss_v the_o church_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v the_o ark_n the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n nimrods_n brat_n will_v invade_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry-place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mighty_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v her_o peace_n yea_o her_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 6.6_o who_o give_v she_o shalom_n shalom_n peace_n peace_n isa_n 26.3_o that_o be_v pacem_fw-la regionis_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la religionis_fw-la peace_n of_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n internal_a external_n and_o eternal_n a_o multiply_v renew_v and_o continue_a peace_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o merit_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o he_o make_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o so_o become_v our_o peace_n both_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eph._n 2.14_o 16._o therefore_o though_o the_o assyrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o tread_v in_o your_o palace_n he_o shall_v retreat_v with_o dishonour_n and_o defeatment_n as_o it_o befall_v senacherib_n isa_n 37.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o thus_o also_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o zion_n palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n psal_n 48.3_o as_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o muniment_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o god_n be_v both_o the_o ornament_n and_o muniment_n of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n as_o be_v the_o common_a refuge_n to_o both_o thou_o shall_v hide_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o thy_o gracious_a providence_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o tower_n of_o brass_n or_o town_n of_o war_n yea_o as_o if_o in_o heaven_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o enemy_n gunshot_n say_v david_n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n which_o be_v a_o prince_n retire_v room_n or_o withdrawing_a chamber_n always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v assault_v there_o god_n servant_n lie_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a hand_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o contumely_n of_o graceless_a tongue-smiters_a as_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o they_o can_v prosper_v so_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o judgnient_a for_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n isa_n 54.17_o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v noah_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v he_o in_o his_o place_n of_o refuge_n gen._n 7.16_o so_o no_o flood_n can_v harm_v those_o who_o god_n hand_n into_o his_o pavilion_n of_o protection_n the_o scripture_n mention_n three_o sort_n of_o refuge_n 1._o create_v isa_n 4.5_o his_o church_n purify_v unto_o himself_o tit._n 2.14_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o be_v his_o glory_n v._o 5_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o isa_n 46.13_o and_o 62.3_o jer._n 4.21_o ezek._n 7.20_o his_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o crown_n throne_n and_o ornament_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o kele_n kamudoth_n vessel_n of_o desire_n god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o create_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o ark_n do_v noah_n like_o that_o for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o 14.19_o psal_n 105.39_o this_o be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14.18_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o cloud_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n it_o be_v answer_v god_n create_v it_o and_o rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v do_v so_o still_o he_o will_v hedge_n their_o house_n about_o isa_n 49.16_o job_n 1.10_o 2._o commend_v or_o allow_v numb_a 35.6_o and_o deut._n 19.3_o 4._o those_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v any_o man_n casual_o without_o previous_a hatred_n or_o intention_n of_o malice_n or_o murder_n there_o they_o be_v safe_a do_v god_n promise_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o kill_v man_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_z be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o saint_n when_o wicked_a man_n design_v to_o kill_v they_o zech._n 2.5_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v suppose_v israel_n be_v circumcise_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n on_o egypt_n begin_v so_o can_v not_o be_v assault_v while_o they_o be_v sore_o for_o at_o three_o day_n end_v they_o be_v recover_v 3._o command_a this_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o name_n attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n prov._n 18.10_o isa_n 26.20_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o and_o isa_n 25.4_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o this_o refuge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n have_v the_o church_n in_o chase_n as_o all_o hunt_v creature_n hasten_v to_o their_o refuge_n by_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v hasten_v home_o to_o our_o god_n when_o hunt_v by_o bloody_a hunter_n jer._n 16.16_o such_o as_o nimrod_n be_v who_o sacrifice_v man_n life_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n gen._n 10.9_o god_n will_v either_o 1._o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o those_o pharaoh_n or_o 2._o over-wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o those_o achitophel_n or_o 3._o he_o will_v restrain_v their_o rage_n psal_n 76.10_o 11._o as_o gen._n 20.5_o and_o 35.5_o exod._n 23.31_o and_o 2.4_o 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 1_o kin._n 22.33_o provide_v we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 34.18_o 2._o mourner_n mark_v ezek._n 9.4_o and_o 3._o meek_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o zeph._n 2.3_o psal_n 34.14_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o flee_v to_o this_o refuge_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o baal-berith_a jud._n 9.46_o god_n be_v know_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o age_n luther_n say_v when_o threaten_v i_o shall_v have_v protection_n from_o heaven_n while_o i_o live_v and_o provision_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v it_o be_v brave_o say_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n banish_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v to_o shine_v on_o i_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n too_o which_o my_o banisher_n have_v not_o to_o shine_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o still_o on_o my_o father_n ground_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o banish_a may_v have_v more_o comfort_n than_o the_o banisher_n and_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o as_o
divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o
for_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o all_o believe_a gentile_n john_n 4.22_o this_o be_v a_o allegory_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a accommodation_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o those_o of_o origen_n and_o of_o other_o wanton_a wit_n too_o luxuriant_a this_o way_n not_o have_v this_o to_o justify_v they_o be_v well_o call_v scripturaum_n spuma_fw-la the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o their_o own_o addle_n brain_n bespatter_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a sarah_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o they_o as_o she_o bear_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o her_o name_n and_o in_o her_o person_n 1._o in_o her_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o lady_n or_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o she_o be_v both_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o god_n so_o ought_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v lovely_a lady_n and_o royal_a as_o well_o as_o loyal_a queen_n and_o princess_n unto_o god_n that_o high-father_n as_o ab-ram_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o man_n soul_n mark_v well_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o this_o suit_v work_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v soul_n see_v well_o into_o this_o weighty_a work_n upon_o which_o thy_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n depend_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v if_o that_o do_v woo_v and_o win_v thou_o the_o world_n that_o old_a witch_n will_v bewitch_v thou_o into_o some_o notorious_a ugly_a deform_a shape_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v metamorphose_v thou_o into_o a_o frightful_a black_a gypsy_n both_o these_o may_v make_v thou_o abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o but_o it_o christ_n woo_v and_o win_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v cause_v thou_o to_o become_v a_o sarah_n a_o lady_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o princess_n to_o god_n who_o will_v great_o delight_v in_o thy_o beauty_n psal_n 45.11_o and_o if_o thou_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v great_o praise_v prov._n 31.29_o 30._o thus_o also_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v many_o suitor_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o tempter_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a this_o fill_v that_o apostle_n with_o godly_a jealousy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o job_n over_o his_o child_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o jealousy_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o love_n fear_v and_o anger_n it_o be_v three_o ingredient_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o his_o devilish_a device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v after_o not_o only_o it_o but_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o her_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o name_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o this_o mystery_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o change_n of_o her_o name_n gen._n 17.15_o as_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v change_v v._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o this_o be_v reckon_v upon_o divine_a record_n as_o a_o high_a favour_n to_o that_o high_a father_n as_o ab-ram_n signify_v neh._n 9.7_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o love_v he_o for_o his_o choice_n pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la or_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n zech._n 3.3_o where_o till_o then_o he_o live_v and_o may_v otherwise_o have_v die_v a_o idolater_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n import_v a_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o for_o abram_n be_v enlarge_v into_o abraham_n which_o be_v either_o for_o abram-hamon_n signisy_v a_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n v._o 4._o to_o wit_n of_o israelite_n ishmaelite_n edomite_n keturite_n etc._n etc._n beside_o of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o for_o better_a sound_a sake_n contract_v into_o abraham_n or_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v for_o honour_n sake_n that_o god_n insert_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n into_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n enlarge_n it_o to_o abraham_n and_o after_o still_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 26.24_o whereby_o he_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v engrave_v the_o word_n abraham_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o write_v it_o in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o some_o splendid_a cloud_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n thus_o also_o his_o wife_n name_n be_v change_v from_o sarai_n which_o signify_v my_o queen_n my_o lady_n or_o princess_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v say_v so_o of_o every_o soul_n among_o we_o thou_o be_v my_o lady_n into_o sarah_n which_o signify_v a_o absolute_a princess_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o family_n only_o for_o sarai_n the_o chaldee_n name_n wherein_o they_o that_o give_v it_o she_o wish_v she_o yea_o prophesy_v to_o her_o much_o honour_n have_v my_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o restriction_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o that_o name_n god_n give_v she_o to_o wit_n sarah_n a_o hebrew_n name_n for_o as_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v change_v to_o denote_v he_o be_v to_o become_v the_o high_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n mystical_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n by_o give_v to_o abraham_n a_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n do_v thereby_o give_v even_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o enlarge_v his_o name_n into_o nation_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o from_o jehovah_n be_v add_v to_o abraham_n name_n in_o the_o four_o place_n intimate_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v flesh_n after_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v four_o thousand_o year_n so_o be_v his_o wife_n name_v change_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o letter_n to_o denote_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o much_o people_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o isaac_n posterity_n her_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o multiply_v many_o spiritual_a daughter_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o so_o that_o though_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o a_o lady_n of_o a_o particular_a family_n now_o she_o must_v become_v a_o absolute_a princess_n or_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o female_a pre-eminence_n or_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o latitude_n inference_n hence_o be_v no_o soul_n become_v a_o sarah_n or_o lady_n to_o god_n until_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o something_o of_o his_o name_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o where_o christ_n come_v to_o espouse_v any_o true_a christian_a he_o change_v their_o name_n when_o christ_n come_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a tongue_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o remarkable_a in_o scripture_n a_o new_a name_n isa_n 62.2_o rev._n 2.17_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o nomen_fw-la majestativum_fw-la that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o deut._n 28.10_o 58._o as_o dioclesian_n that_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecutor_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a humour_n he_o voluntary_o devest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a empire_n quòd_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la se_fw-la deleturum_fw-la uti_fw-la speravit_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la because_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v at_o length_n it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a say_v bucholcer_n and_o this_o very_a phrase_n we_o be_v all_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n god_n people_n do_v improve_v as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o jerem._n 14.9_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
payment_n to_o all_o profane_a persecutor_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o gamaliel_n caution_n be_v as_o a_o loud_a outcry_n oh_o come_v not_o near_o such_o a_o evil_a act_n or_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n than_o god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o you_o and_o hasten_v your_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o their_o ten_o thousand_o even_o all_o their_o force_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o god_n twenty_o thousand_o even_o those_o myriad_n of_o army_n or_o angel_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v ready_a in_o heaven_n can_v a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n match_v that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o hazard_v their_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n upon_o such_o great_a disadvantage_n luke_n 14.31_o as_o these_o but_o here_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o as_o this_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n numb_a 23.21_o hold_v true_a both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 24.6_o call_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o holiness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n it_o self_n call_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o all_o these_o four_o be_v holy_a god_n jacob_n christ_n and_o church_n the_o second_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o holy_a person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o holy_a thing_n even_o for_o sure_a mercy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act._n 13.34_o jacob_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v how_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a at_o his_o own_o will_n without_o be_v control_v by_o a_o superior_a will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o 1_o chron._n 4.10_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o 3d_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n be_v manage_v by_o jacob_n with_o holy_a weapon_n too_o such_o as_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v which_o luther_n call_v instrumenta_fw-la bellicosissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la miserae_fw-la the_o most_o military_a and_o effectual_a ordinamnce_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v not_o of_o jacob_n weep_v record_v by_o moses_n yet_o hosea_n assure_v we_o hereof_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n he_o both_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o dismission_n to_o jacob_n to_o suppose_v this_o do_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o due_a decorum_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o tremendous_a deity_n and_o a_o think_v over-low_a thought_n and_o too_o vile_a imagination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n yet_o we_o read_v often_o how_o ardent_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o without_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n or_o at_o least_o a_o storm_n of_o sigh_n as_o the_o best_a music_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o much_o more_o harmonious_a than_o upon_o the_o land_n so_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v attend_v with_o tear_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o he_o thus_o holy_a jacob_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n with_o this_o holy_a angel_n by_o those_o holy_a weapon_n obtain_v those_o holy_a thing_n 1._o holy_a honour_n and_o 2._o the_o holy_a blessing_n first_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o knighthood_n christ_n when_o he_o find_v he_o how_o he_o wrestle_v by_o weep_v and_o how_o he_o prevail_v by_o pray_v ask_v he_o gen._n 32.27_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o i_o never_o meet_v withal_o have_v thou_o trip_v up_o esau_n heel_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o and_o for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27.36_o 41._o and_o now_o will_v thou_o trip_v up_o my_o heel_n also_o sure_o thou_o be_v a_o none-such_a man_n and_o one_o without_o a_o parallel_n and_o for_o this_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o angelical_a exploit_n thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v down_o jacob_n rise_v up_o israel_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o knight_v he_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o conqueror_n have_v usual_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o famous_a conquest_n as_o the_o one_o roman_a scipio_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o africanus_n for_o his_o conquer_a africa_n and_o the_o other_o be_v style_v asiaticus_n for_o his_o conquer_a asia_n thus_o this_o patriarch_n have_v both_o his_o name_n from_o both_o he_o conquest_n for_o his_o first_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o conquest_n over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27.36_o be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n and_o now_o he_o be_v as_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o his_o conquest_n over_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n gen._n 32.28_o thy_o name_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o jacob_n as_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v jacob_n after_o this_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n also_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o much_o more_o often_o israel_n which_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o import_v a_o princely_a power_n with_o god_n for_o sara_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o play_v the_o prince_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v strength_n to_o prevail_v and_o el_fw-es god_n christ_n here_o ask_v jacob_n name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o jacob_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o speak_v out_o a_o great_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o gen._n 17.5_o isa_n 62.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o though_o both_o these_o two_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n when_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n weakness_n then_o have_v she_o the_o patriarch_n first_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jacob_n yea_o and_o sometime_o have_v word_n of_o weakness_n join_v with_o it_o as_o isa_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n valour_n victory_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v she_o call_v israel_n as_o amos_n 7.2_o 5_o 8._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o quite_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v moreover_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sometime_o jacob_n yet_o be_v she_o never_o call_v abraham_n and_o she_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v israelites_n but_o never_o abrahamite_n or_o isaacite_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v dignify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v dishonour_v with_o this_o patriarch_n weak_a name_n she_o be_v never_o call_v jacobite_n but_o his_o strong_a name_n israelites_n be_v give_v she_o for_o her_o prevail_a with_o god_n and_o men._n the_o eight_o and_o last_o part_n or_o point_n in_o this_o excellent_a history_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n at_o last_o obtain_v by_o his_o valorous_a and_o victorious_a wrestle_n from_o his_o oppose_a and_o yet_o bless_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_n god_n this_o also_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a record_n and_o be_v express_o register_v gen._n 32.29_o as_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o holy_a combat_n the_o combat_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o sacred_a memoires_n of_o this_o patriarch_n life_n thus_o long_o after_o jacob_n bless_a paul_n learn_v from_o this_o patriarchal_a pattern_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a
sea_n therefore_o they_o go_v not_o the_o nigh_a way_n four_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n because_o as_o some_o say_v the_o philistines_n have_v be_v favourable_a to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n so_o their_o country_n must_v be_v spare_v not_o waste_v by_o war._n five_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o the_o philistines_n be_v reserve_v for_o israel_n exercise_n six_o and_o chief_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o lead_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n forty_o year_n there_o deut._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n objection_n may_v not_o that_o reason_n render_v for_o israel_n not_o go_v the_o nigh_a way_n lest_o they_o repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n seem_v no_o reason_n see_v they_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v war_n with_o amalek_n in_o that_o other_o way_n which_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o answ_n 1._o have_v they_o go_v the_o near_a way_n the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o lie_v so_o nigh_o to_o egypt_n as_o before_o whereas_o they_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o other_o way_n with_o the_o amalekite_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o numb_a 33.15_o 2._o before_o they_o have_v this_o war_n with_o amalek_n they_o be_v well_o corroborate_v in_o their_o confidence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o both_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o their_o be_v nourish_v with_o quail_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.13_o 15._o and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17.6_o and_o this_o experience_n they_o have_v want_v if_o they_o have_v go_v the_o other_o short_a way_n 3._o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistines_n in_o that_o near_a way_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v step_v back_o to_o egypt_n without_o any_o stop_n in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o can_v not_o now_o do_v so_o in_o fear_n of_o amalek_n because_o they_o have_v the_o red_a sea_n upon_o their_o back_n 4._o the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o the_o mix_a multitude_n their_o lumber_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v place_v and_o at_o worst_a cut_v off_o only_o the_o hindmost_a and_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.18_o whereas_o have_v they_o go_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n that_o strong_a and_o more_o martial_a people_n may_v have_v endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o long_a war_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o god_n lead_v israel_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o like_o fearful_a fugitive_n but_o in_o marshal_n order_n as_o chamushim_n signify_v exod._n 13.18_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v on_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o be_v their_o posture_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.11_o all_o unarm_v for_o pharaoh_n object_v not_o against_o they_o their_o provide_v arm_n nor_o can_v they_o poor_a slave_n be_v well_o betrust_v with_o any_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o make_v desperate_a by_o slavery_n unless_o some_o have_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o goshen_n from_o incursion_n or_o borrow_a with_o jewel_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o save_v all_o along_o this_o unarmed_a army_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n great_a inducement_n to_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n after_o who_o drown_v with_o his_o whole_a host_n israel_n get_v all_o their_o arm_n cast_v up_o on_o the_o shore_n before_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o amalek_n thus_o god_n lead_v they_o out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o train_v they_o a_o long_a time_n for_o canaan_n war_n chap._n xix_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o special_a or_o particular_a namely_o israel_n journeying_n and_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n herein_o consider_v first_o the_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o journey_v which_o be_v from_o ramese_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o terminus_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n through_o which_o that_o be_v in_o general_n the_o wilderness_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n station_n or_o mansion_n and_o remove_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o mention_v by_o moses_n numb_a 33._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 50._o before_o they_o reach_v the_o river_n jordan_n where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 3d._n terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o canaan_n the_o remark_n on_o each_o of_o these_o three_o term_n in_o order_n first_o upon_o rameses_n upon_o which_o add_v something_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a thereon_o the_o first_o remark_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o selfsame_a day_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n month_n when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v exact_o expire_v as_o before_o exod._n 12.41_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v accomplish_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o a_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pitch_v upon_o this_o same_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o reckon_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o about_n or_o near_o that_o term_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o enervate_v paul_n argument_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o year_n beyond_o that_o account_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 12.41_o which_o yet_o some_o read_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o selfsame_a day_n as_o gen._n 7.13_o and_o 17.23_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v broad_a light_a day_n the_o egyptian_n behold_v they_o but_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n israel_n begin_v their_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o least_o seem_v doubtful_a because_o of_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o by_o night_n bemit_v raim_n lailah_o deut._n 16.1_o and_o again_o at_o the_o evening_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o season_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o go_v by_o daylight_n yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v the_o antitype_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o redemption_n to_o wit_n early_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v mar._n 16.2_o do_v the_o church_n rise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_a of_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o moses_n speak_v positive_o where_o he_o purposely_o describe_v all_o their_o journeying_n from_o first_o to_o last_o say_v they_o journey_v from_o ramese_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a first-born_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 33.3_o 4._o consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o house_n all_o the_o passeover_n night_n till_o the_o morning_n exod._n 12.22_o 2._o that_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a that_o night_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o see_v israel_n march_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o chaldee_n with_o a_o uncovered_a head_n that_o be_v open_o bold_o powerful_o insomuch_o that_o israel_n hand_n do_v not_o hang_v down_o which_o posture_n betray_v fear_n hebr._n 12.12_o but_o come_v forth_o courageous_o and_o not_o like_o cowardly_a fugitive_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o 14.8_o and_o numb_a 33.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v inchoatiuè_a of_o israel_n prepare_v in_o the_o night_n for_o their_o morning_n march_n the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o place_n whence_o israel_n take_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o wit_n ramese_n exod._n 12.37_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o land_n of_o ramese_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.11_o a_o province_n in_o the_o country_n of_o goshen_n though_o we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n which_o israel_n in_o their_o slavery_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n treasure_n
prize_n director_n in_o unknown_a path_n at_o a_o very_a great_a price_n so_o moses_n do_v hobab_v who_o can_v best_o look_v about_o for_o best_a convenience_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o cloud_n as_o their_o general_a conduct_n yet_o that_o stand_v fix_v chief_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o only_o numb_a 9.15_o but_o hobab_n must_v give_v particular_a direction_n in_o what_o part_n of_o that_o wild_a waste_n wilderness_n israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n which_o vast_o extend_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o and_o hobab_v best_a know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o camp_n in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o places_z where_o to_o pitch_v both_o nigh_a spring_n of_o water_n best_a for_o pasture_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o secure_a from_o the_o enemy_n god_n cloud_n exclude_v not_o humane_a help_n and_o see_v hobab_n hold_v his_o peace_n it_o seem_v his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o request_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.32_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o guide_n to_o israel_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n numb_a 10.33_o 34._o even_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o they_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n moses_n speak_v of_o god_n himself_o deut._n 1.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n god_n espy_v out_o a_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o search_v imply_v either_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n make_v up_o of_o lifeless_a and_o senseless_a material_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n who_o know_v all_o place_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n and_o so_o no_o doubtfulness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a guide_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v only_a while_o they_o encamp_v but_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o then_o be_v it_o bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n and_o because_o but_o few_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o so_o low_a a_o situation_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n behold_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o always_o remain_v upon_o the_o ark_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o the_o three_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o sinai_n as_o their_o first_o three_o day_n journey_n be_v from_o egypt_n exod._n 13.18_o and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.22_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o travel_v so_o long_o without_o rest_v which_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o murmur_n num._n 11.1_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o israel_n go_v all_o those_o foremention_v thrice_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o cloud_n make_v intermit_a pause_n in_o that_o time_n for_o their_o necessary_a rest_n by_o sleep_n and_o refreshment_n by_o food_n if_o not_o the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n manifest_v in_o enable_v as_o well_o as_o direct_v they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o new_a encouragement_n in_o this_o last_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o namely_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n observe_v walk_v before_o his_o redeem_a three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o which_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o search_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n theâ—â—by_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 8.34_o and_o matth._n 11.29_o heb._n 4.3_o 10_o 11._o and_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n anâ—_n the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 13.32_o 33._o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o abraham_n journey_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o murmur_v at_o those_o three_o day_n journey_n all_o together_o not_o only_o presuppose_v those_o pause_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o cloud_n make_v for_o israel_n necessary_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n thus_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v three_o day_n journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o bait_n in_o the_o way_n and_o night_n lodging_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v do_v for_o facilitate_v israel_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n raise_v the_o valley_n and_o lay_v all_o on_o a_o flat_a by_o burn_v up_o the_o bush_n smooth_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a pathway_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o above_o all_o this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o this_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 10.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a resemblance_n dan._n 7.13_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n do_v take_v israel_n by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o church_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v appli_v that_o place_n to_o this_o cloud_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o all_o these_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n make_v israel_n journey_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o less_o to_o be_v murmur_v at_o in_o this_o bless_a posture_n be_v the_o church_n now_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o after_o two_o day_n christ_n will_v revive_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o have_v three_o guide_n 1._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o hobab_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o rest_n so_o he_o be_v still_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v lead_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o psal_n 80.1_o 2._o joh._n 10.9_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o feed_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.9_o 10._o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 12.6_o 14._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n appear_v the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o rest_n at_o noon_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.7_o as_o moses_n sanctify_v both_o their_o journeying_n and_o resting_n by_o prayer_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o day_n the_o eleven_o general_n remark_n from_o israel_n remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v this_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o church_n state_n under_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n for_o than_o she_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o her_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o as_o she_o do_v under_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v resting-place_n there_o numb_a 10.35_o but_o find_v none_o for_o she_o be_v then_o in_o viâ_fw-la only_o and_o not_o in_o patriâ_fw-la in_o her_o way_n to_o her_o country_n so_o find_v no_o rest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o abraham_n tent_n gen._n 18.4_o and_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o sion_n stay_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remove_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law-dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unremovable_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o not_o moses_n that_o lead_v israel_n into_o rest_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o give_v rest_n matth._n 11_o 28._o the_o twelve_o general_n remark_n be_v as_o israel_n move_v or_o remove_v not_o either_o from_o or_o to_o any_o place_n but_o as_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n move_v and_o remove_v therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o watch_v its_o motion_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n always_o upon_o it_o both_o night_n and_o
grow_v stale_a and_o putrefy_v after_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v punctual_a and_o particular_a insist_v upon_o every_o distinct_a circumstance_n of_o our_o glorious_a deliverance_n note_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o sing_v in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n use_v it_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o exod._n 16._o 2._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v overthrow_v those_o that_o rose_n against_o thou_o exod._n 15.7_o what_o man_n act_n against_o she_o he_o account_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o there_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o god_n and_o her_o hatred_n of_o her_o do_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o high_a and_o hurry_v he_o to_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o so_o save_v baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o it_o be_v inward_a also_o and_o christ_n when_o baptise_a be_v proclaim_v then_o well_o please_v to_o god_n mat._n 3.1_o 4._o god_n will_v by_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n exod._n 15.13_o as_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o psal_n 78.52_o 53_o 54_o jer._n 50.19_o isa_n 33.20_o his_o promise_n be_v his_o performance_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v strike_v his_o foe_n and_o make_v they_o as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n and_o sink_v as_o lead_v with_o sin_n into_o hell_n than_o saint_n shall_v sing_v haleluia_o rev._n 11.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o church_n conflict_n with_o and_o conquest_n over_o the_o egyptian_n her_o enemy_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o eminent_a gospel_n mystery_n i_o can_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o here_o without_o make_v some_o more_o remark_n upon_o that_o great_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o heb._n 11.29_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o the_o church_n danger_n and_o 2._o her_o deliverance_n after_o he_o have_v give_v many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a person_n then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o efficacious_a faith_n which_o be_v seat_v and_o most_o effectual_o act_v in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o the_o danger_n be_v more_o especial_o before_o and_o behind_o not_o unlike_o the_o protestant_n danger_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o newport_n in_o the_o netherlands_o when_o that_o brave_a general_n the_o old_a prince_n of_o orange_n say_v to_o they_o you_o must_v either_o eat_v up_o those_o spaniard_n or_o drink_v up_o that_o sea_n the_o church_n here_o have_v the_o like_a choice_n or_o if_o the_o can_v not_o do_v either_o they_o must_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v heaven_n come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o both_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.29_o signify_v swallow_v down_o it_o be_v say_v god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 18.9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n bow_v lord_n the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n lie_v hide_v any_o long_a there_o as_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o break_v through_o all_o letts_n and_o appear_v powerful_o as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n speedy_o for_o thy_o distress_a people_n who_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n before_o they_o yea_o a_o red-sea_n which_o if_o so_o call_v as_o some_o say_v because_o of_o its_o red_a complexion_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o wrath._n god_n break_v open_v all_o door_n and_o come_v to_o melt_v down_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o this_o red_a sea_n as_o israel_n leader_n and_o mediator_n dry_v it_o up_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o bless_a messiah_n imbark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o red_a dragon_n who_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o can_v not_o devour_v her_o manchild_n rev._n 12.4_o 5_o 15_o 16._o raise_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o storm_n aristotle_n call_v a_o town-swallower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o drown_v both_o she_o and_o he_o math._n 8.25_o mar._n 4.37_o luk._n 8.22_o isa_n 54.11_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a ark_n as_o noah_n ark_n be_v sail_v here_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a world_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o can_v support_v she_o and_o that_o sea_n be_v also_o mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o meet_v with_o many_o combustion_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.33_o dreadful_a tempest_n and_o temptation_n from_o a_o tempt_v devil_n who_o shop_n be_v this_o wicked_a world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v all_o his_o tempt_v tool_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o church_n have_v not_o all_o dry_a land_n call_v terra_n firma_fw-la but_o some_o sea_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o trouble_n in_o her_o way_n to_o canaan_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o sleep_v still_o but_o awake_v he_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v math._n 8.26_o and_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mar._n 4.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v above_o motion_n mutation_n and_o molestation_n be_v safe_o land_v in_o mansâ—ons_n of_o glory_n where_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n do_v leap_v first_o to_o shore_n and_o take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 6.20_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 2._o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v wrought_v when_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23.24_o 25._o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n psal_n 107.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o tide_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n with_o they_o and_o then_o seasonable_o step_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n as_o aristotle_n call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o save_v they_o by_o a_o way_n they_o little_o expect_v even_o such_o terrible_a thing_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o his_o church_n such_o as_o never_o be_v do_v before_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n extoll_v those_o magnalia_fw-la or_o wonderful_a work_n we_o read_v how_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o one_o in_o the_o house_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v mat._n 9.25_o 2._o another_o upon_o the_o bier_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burial_n luk._n 7.14_o 3._o a_o three_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n begin_v to_o stink_v joh._n 11.43_o all_o which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o church_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o ever_o lose_v so_o far_o but_o still_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o recall_v and_o recover_v she_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v her_o refuge_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o she_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.27_o who_o after_o two_o day_n will_v revive_v she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o yea_o though_o nothing_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o but_o dry_a bone_n god_n will_v prophesy_v over_o they_o inspire_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o lot_n alive_a before_o he_o ezek._n 37.2_o 5_o 12_o to_o 15._o she_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o bride_n the_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand_n maid_n luk._n 1.48_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o time_n israel_n go_v not_o over_o it_o but_o through_o it_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a
it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o
his_o prophet_n ezek._n 21.19_o 23._o the_o former_a god_n overrule_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o wrath_n to_o the_o perfidious_a and_o god-provoking_a jew_n for_o their_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v this_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o balaam_n mouth_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o he_o but_o still_o preserve_v its_o own_o genuine_a and_o divine_a purity_n though_o put_v into_o the_o profane_a mouth_n of_o a_o pestilent_a soothsayer_n philosophy_n indeed_o say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la id_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o choice_a and_o most_o generous_a liquor_n will_v receive_v a_o unsavoury_a tincture_n imbibe_v from_o the_o musty_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o but_o here_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n reach_n this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o balaam_n it_o only_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o through_o he_o as_o man_n speech_n do_v sometime_o through_o a_o trunk_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o better_v nor_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o elegancy_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o speech_n utter_v through_o it_o balaam_n do_v not_o eat_v god_n word_n though_o he_o have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o month_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer_n 15.16_o nor_o do_v he_o true_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 116.10_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sage_a seneca_n his_o divine_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v no_o distinct_a answer_n to_o balaam_n boasting_n of_o his_o many_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v merit_v god_n favour_n in_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o curse_v israel_n no_o notice_n god_n take_v of_o his_o vain-glorying_a in_o such_o blind_a devotion_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o he_o or_o they_o deut._n 23.5_o esteem_v obedience_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n i_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o do_v justice_n prov_n 21.3_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o therefore_o god_n send_v he_o back_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o balak'_v both_o desire_n design_n and_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o balaam_n must_v not_o answer_v balak_n what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o image_n and_o imagination_n of_o both_o balak_n and_o balaam_n but_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v the_o answer_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o as_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o original_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o he_o actual_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o ten_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o bless_a record_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o balak_n and_o balaam_n against_o jsrael_n here_o and_o to_o record_v they_o also_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 15.4_o moses_n must_v not_o learn_v those_o historical_a passage_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n he_o have_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o balaam_n parable_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o seven_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o 18._o and_o numb_a 24_o 3._o and_o 15._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 23._o in_o all_o seven_o time_n the_o remark_n in_o general_n be_v vaiisha_n meshalu_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n from_o mashal_n dominari_fw-la as_o have_v a_o dominion_n and_o powerful_a influence_n to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o here_o god_n speak_v by_o balaam_n to_o balak_n and_o his_o wicked_a moabite_n in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v as_o in_o luk._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o parable_n afford_v we_o sundry_a remark_n as_o first_o balaam_n begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a voice_n say_v balak_n have_v call_v i_o from_o mesopotamia_n my_o country_n that_o lay_v betwixt_o two_o great_a rivers_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n as_o the_o word_n mesopotamia_n signify_v to_o curse_v and_o defy_v israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o whereby_o god_n by_o balaam_n mouth_n reprove_v balak_n for_o send_v so_o far_o twice_o to_o fetch_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o that_o curse_a design_n and_o wherein_o also_o balaam_n open_o proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o magic_a art_n see_v isa_n 47.12_o 13_o 14._o oh_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wag_v a_o wicked_a tongue_n yet_o without_o god_n leave_n balaam_n can_v do_v it_o against_o god_n israel_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o king_n to_o the_o peace_n who_o thus_o bind_v this_o southsayer_n tongue_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v the_o second_o remark_n from_o this_o first_o parable_n be_v all_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o a_o their_o best_a advantage_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a god_n over-ruleth_a and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o worst_a disadvantage_n for_o his_o people_n ease_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o balak_n lead_v balaam_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o curse_v they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n but_o when_o balaam_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n explain_v it_o consider_v the_o vastness_n and_o prodigious_a dimension_n of_o israel_n army_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v overpower_v to_o bless_v they_o not_o much_o unlike_a peter_n astonish_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n who_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o balaam_n tongue_n bless_v israel_n while_o his_o heart_n withe_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n here_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o balaam_n bless_v israel_n here_o with_o their_o dwell_n alone_o as_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n both_o by_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o levit._fw-la 20._o v._o 24_o 26._o ezâ—a_n 9.2_o and_o as_o this_o phrase_n dwell_v alone_a signify_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o people_n so_o it_o do_v their_o safety_n also_o jer._n 49.31_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o provision_n from_o their_o god_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o fear_v any_o other_o people_n deut._n 33.28_o therefore_o say_v balaam_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o nation_n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o nor_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o live_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o yea_o and_o this_o gracious_a privilege_n the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n mouth_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.15_o and_o 22.17_o and_o after_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n read_v it_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o their_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o whereas_o balak_n
blind_a of_o that_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a soothsayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n v._o 4._o equal_o with_o the_o divine_a prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 1.28_o and_o 3.23_o and_o 43.3_o and_o revel_v 1.17_o thus_o saul_n also_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n from_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v thus_o transport_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o balaam_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v his_o encomium_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o v._o 6._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o expostulation_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n with_o the_o malicious_a king_n from_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 15_o than_o the_o three_o be_v balaam_n double_a prophecy_n 1_o concern_v christ_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n ancestor_n and_o kingdom_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o 19_o and_o 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o nation_n some_o neighbour_a to_o israel_n as_o of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o kenites_n v._o 21_o 22._o then_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n v._o 23_o 24._o from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n israel_n encomium_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v beauty_n and_o desirableness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n own_o people_n yet_o never_o partake_v of_o either_o himself_o balaam_n see_v the_o goodly_a state_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o israel_n here_o v._o 5._o as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o happy_a death_n numb_a 23.10_o like_o as_o a_o surveyor_n of_o land_n take_v a_o exact_a compass_n and_o account_v of_o other_o man_n ground_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a be_v balaam_n prophesy_v of_o israel_n prodigious_a increase_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n reign_n but_o chief_o in_o our_o lord_n christ._n all_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o many_o metaphor_n as_o by_o garden_n the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o therein_o as_o psal_n 104.16_o and_o well_o water_v with_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n to_o make_v all_o green_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n oft_o allude_v in_o describe_v god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n as_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o 61.11_o cant._n 4.12_o 16._o psal_n 46.4_o and_o 65.9_o jerem._n 31.12_o psal_n 1.3_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n make_v she_o a_o garden_n without_o water_n isa_n 1.30_o and_o 5.6_o the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a also_o be_v he_o prophesy_v likewise_o of_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o their_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o &c_n &c_n israel_n king_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 1.49_o and_o 12.13_o 15._o being_n high_o than_o agag_n the_o common_a name_n of_o amalek_n king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o christ_n be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.28_o among_o who_o sometime_o that_o agag_n excel_v and_o he_o foretell_v moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n above_o all_o kingdom_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v above_o all_o kingdom_n exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n glory_n and_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n isa_n 2.2_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amalck_n proud_a haman_n be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o balaam_n predict_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sublime_a peace_n and_o supine_n security_n of_o god_n church_n after_o her_o warfare_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o her_o conquest_n say_v nemo_fw-la i_o impune_fw-la lacessit_fw-la none_o shall_v dare_v to_o rouse_v up_o this_o lion_n or_o unicorn_n who_o will_v break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v do_v so_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o so_o many_o good_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n be_v die_v principal_a agent_n and_o last_o this_o sorcerer_n curse_v himself_o as_o desire_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v it_o qui_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la no_o facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la v._n 8_o 9_o with_o 7._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o oration_n be_v the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n wherein_o one_a we_o have_v balak'_v accusation_n of_o balaam_n set_v off_o with_o those_o circurmstance_n 1._o the_o king_n anger_n 2._o his_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o 3._o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 4._o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n and_o 5._o upbraid_v he_o with_o god_n disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o v._o 10_o 11._o then_o have_v we_o 2_o balaam_n apologetical_a answer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o his_o defence_n be_v 1._o absolute_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v break_v no_o covenant_n but_o have_v tell_v his_o messenger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o exceed_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mitigate_v bakak'_v anger_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o pestilent_a counsel_n before_o his_o departure_n as_o whereby_o balak_n may_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o israel_n in_o another_o way_n v._o 14._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a follow_v in_o order_n as_o first_o from_o the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n balak'_v smite_v his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o indignation_n against_o balaam_n for_o such_o a_o unsufferable_a disappointment_n therefore_o be_v clap_n his_o hand_n at_o he_o in_o contempt_n and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 27.23_o and_o lam._n 2.15_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n together_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o people_n great_a sin_n ezek._n 21.14_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n v._o 17._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o their_o gross_a iniquity_n but_o more_o especial_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o balaam_n be_v ezek._n 22.13_o and_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o he_o for_o desire_v dishonest_a gain_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o balak'_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v balak_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o effect_n or_o perfect_v his_o curse_v and_o curse_a purpose_n lead_v not_o balaam_n to_o any_o other_o place_n as_o before_o but_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o the_o deep_a disgrace_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n flee_v to_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v v._o 10_o 11._o speedy_o pack_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n n._n b._n god_n will_v make_v wicked_a man_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o give_v over_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o he_o do_v balak_n here_o so_o that_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o club_n wit_n with_o beelzebub_n how_o he_o may_v make_v god_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v balak_n say_v right_a in_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v balaam_n from_o unjust_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o for_o israel_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v curl_v nor_o suffer_v balaam_n to_o have_v wage_n for_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o this_o mad_a prophet_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o treasure_n and_o honour_n be_v send_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o without_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o covet_v for_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o 19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n acknowledge_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o gratify_v balak_n though_o he_o give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v do_v it_o for_o a_o handful_n he_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 13._o thus_o god_n befool_v
great_a city_n name_v ver_fw-la 17._o therefore_o their_o doom_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v slavery_n instead_o of_o slaughter_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o mankind_n deut._n 29.11_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o sordid_a drudgery_n the_o magistrate_n still_v the_o murmurer_n with_o this_o plausible_a motion_n ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o a_o natural_a death_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n oath_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v to_o a_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o prince_n sentence_n their_o slavery_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o death_n which_o will_v both_o sufficient_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o fraud_n and_o bring_v considerable_a benefit_n to_o israel_n not_o only_o in_o exempt_n every_o israelite_n from_o all_o drudgery_n work_n but_o also_o in_o get_v gain_n by_o the_o service_n of_o those_o slave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o noah_n prophetical_o pronounce_v against_o cham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o canaanite_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n unto_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9.25_o which_o now_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o posterity_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n for_o their_o service_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n this_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 17.15_o hence_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v call_v nethinims_n which_o signify_v deo_fw-la dati_fw-la man_n give_v to_o god_n 1_o chron._n 9.2_o and_o ezra_n 2.43_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n a_o free_a grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v save_v their_o life_n by_o a_o lie_n their_o be_v doorkeeper_n which_o david_n desire_v psal_n 84.10_o their_o sordid_a service_n be_v the_o less_o damage_n to_o they_o by_o be_v thus_o sweet_o qualify_v for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n chap._n x._o joshua_n the_o ten_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o joshua_n victory_n over_o the_o five_o canaanite-king_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n of_o the_o war._n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o joshua_n utter_a demolish_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o jericho_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o gibeonite_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o canaanite_n to_o israel_n in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o preparation_n for_o war_n both_o in_o the_o five_o king_n confederate_v and_o besiege_v gibeon_n and_o in_o joshua_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o assist_v gibeon_n against_o the_o besieger_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v how_o the_o victory_n be_v win_v and_o improve_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 42._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o strange_a lethargy_n god_n have_v cast_v those_o king_n into_o that_o the_o report_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_v god_n have_v wrought_v for_o israel_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o late_o in_o divide_v of_o jordan_n to_o give_v they_o a_o inlet_n into_o their_o land_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o miraculous_a overthrow_n of_o their_o strong_a frontier_n city_n jericho_n neither_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o former_a wonder_n nor_o the_o rush_a noise_n of_o the_o hideous_a fall_n of_o jericho_n wall_n can_v possible_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n into_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n jailer_n have_v lull_v they_o by_o their_o long_a live_v intoxicate_v with_o plenty_n of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n outward_a word_n and_o work_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v awaken_v the_o gibeonite_n do_v not_o so_o to_o those_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o a_z be_v destroy_v this_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o their_o turn_n may_v be_v next_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la ucalegon_n their_o next_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n this_o hardly_o rouse_a they_o out_o of_o that_o dead_a lethargy_n and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o five_o confederate_a king_n be_v adonizedek_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o be_v he_o first_o name_v and_o be_v most_o active_a in_o the_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a name_n adonizedeck_v which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a veneration_n from_o his_o subject_n this_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o melchizedeck_v which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v king_n of_o salem_n as_o this_o man_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jeru-salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n hebrew_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 2._o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a name_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 14._o than_o for_o he_o who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 1.5.7_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n or_o if_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o show_v that_o all_o those_o king_n under_o this_o specious_a name_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o race_n of_o unrighteous_a wretch_n and_o of_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o which_o alarm_v adonizedeck_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o the_o ruin_n of_o ai_fw-fr but_o also_o the_o revolt_n of_o gibeon_n which_o be_v achath_n gnarai_n hommamlakah_n hebr._n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o royal_a city_n a_o chief_a mother_n city_n that_o have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o israel_n embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o service_n this_o cause_v those_o instrument_n of_o saâ—an_n to_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n fear_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v both_o shelter_n in_o it_o and_o supply_v from_o it_o and_o fear_v also_o that_o other_o city_n may_v learn_v to_o revolt_n by_o its_o example_n which_o the_o five_o king_n will_v have_v prevent_v by_o inflict_v on_o it_o exemplary_a punishment_n n._n b._n another_o reason_n for_o those_o king_n war_a against_o gibeon_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particle_n caph_n quasi_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o 2._o intimate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o any_o king_n for_o we_o no_o where_n do_v read_v of_o any_o king_n of_o gibeon_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o city_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a for_o grandeur_n to_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n though_o it_o have_v no_o king_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o a_o aristocratical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n their_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o joshua_n josh_n 9.11_o as_o grotius_n note_v if_o so_o no_o wonder_n such_o a_o proud_a prince_n and_o troublesome_a tyrant_n as_o adonizedek_n shall_v look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o that_o state_n where_o democracy_n be_v mix_v with_o aristocracy_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v gibeon_n besiege_v by_o all_o those_o five_o king_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v after_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o judea_n luke_n 1.39.65_o or_o make_v their_o approach_n only_o with_o a_o great_a host_n in_o order_n thereunto_o but_o present_o gibeon_n dispatch_v away_o a_o messenger_n cry_v to_o joshua_n come_o up_o to_o we_o quick_o to_o rescue_v we_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o for_o they_o make_v war_n against_o we_o because_o we_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o thou_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n use_v be_v slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o save_v thy_o servant_n under_o the_o relation_n of_o servant_n they_o challenge_v the_o due_a right_n of_o protection_n from_o a_o master_n hereupon_o joshua_n have_v first_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v encouragement_n from_o god_n hasten_v then_o with_o his_o kol_n gnam_fw-la hamilcamah_n his_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o in_o this_o
enable_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_n cambyses_n have_v â—ay_n hinder_v god_n temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_n empire_n ruin_n for_o god_n â—â—ll_v send_v the_o prince_n of_o greece_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o other_o before_o he_o to_o overturn_v 〈◊〉_d empire_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n they_o spoil_v the_o persian_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n fiâ—â—â—â—_n they_o other_o work_n than_o to_o hinder_v god_n house_n michael_n the_o messiah_n prince_n of_o his_o church_n order_n and_o overrule_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o its_o good_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o some_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d have_v three_o touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n before_o thorough_o comfort_v dan._n xi_o and_o xii_o remarks_n first_o upon_o dan._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 1_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n reveal_v from_o christ_n unto_o daniel_n after_o his_o prayer_n dan_n 9_o and_o his_o fast_v three_o week_n dan._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n which_o shall_v sudden_o and_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n this_o eleven_o chapter_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o from_o thence_o gabriel_n explain_v the_o former_a vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o he-goat_n dan._n 8._o speak_v only_o of_o such_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o either_o hinder_v or_o help_v the_o temple_n mark_v 2._o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n wherein_o it_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n even_o million_o of_o man_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o its_o ship_n and_o think_v to_o drive_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o then_o that_o grecian_a empire_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o persian_a when_o it_o seem_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v break_v like_o brittle_a ware_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o of_o alexander_n chieftain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o mark_v 4._o then_o he_o foretell_v the_o intestine_a war_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n seven_o several_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o last_o of_o which_o seven_o war_n be_v betwixt_o ptolemy_n philometer_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o gabriel_n call_v a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o shall_v conquer_v egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 28._o but_o be_v recall_v by_o rumour_n ver_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n his_o success_n ripen_v he_o for_o ruin_n mark_v 5._o he_o foretell_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o this_o time_n who_o lay_v betwixt_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o breadcorn_n betwixt_o two_o millstone_n grind_v to_o powder_n during_o all_o those_o seven_o war_n aforesaid_a their_o march_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v common_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o judea_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n not_o so_o much_o epiphanes_n or_o famous_a but_o epimanes_n infamous_a for_o his_o madness_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 28_o 30._o to_o 39_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 45._o and_o 1_o maccab._n chap._n 1.2.3.4.5_o and_o 6._o n.b._n though_o god_n church_n here_o go_v to_o wrack_n both_o by_o the_o north_n and_o by_o the_o south_n yet_o both_o northwind_n and_o south_n shall_v blow_v good_a to_o it_o at_o last_o cant._n 4.16_o god_n favour_n make_v they_o favonian_a or_o favourable_a wind_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o dan._n 12._o that_o bring_v in_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o michael_n the_o strong_a christ_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n temporal_o or_o eternal_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 2._o antiochus_n and_o so_o antichrist_n time_n of_o persecution_n be_v limit_v more_o dark_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o plain_o upon_o daniel_n far_a enquiry_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o 12._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o time_n time_n and_o half_o be_v over_o which_o he_o number_v full_o in_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o before_o antiochus_n death_n and_o then_o he_o add_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o some_o signal_n mercy_n as_o that_o victory_n judas_n maccabeus_n obtain_v about_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o addition_n make_v the_o former_a to_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o n.b._n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o if_o double_v make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o three_o year_n and_o half_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v bid_v 1._o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o after_o time_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o and_o prepare_v for_o death_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 13._o here_o daniel_n have_v a_o kind_a dismission_n from_o trouble_n as_o rev._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n i._n some_o general_a remark_n be_v requisite_a here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o book_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o 3._o the_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n concern_v the_o book_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a be_v question_v by_o athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a fragment_n as_o so_o many_o chapter_n be_v usual_o and_o abusive_o add_v and_o stitch_v to_o it_o i_o find_v indeed_o some_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o megillath_n or_o volume_n of_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o its_o course_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o their_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v only_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o render_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o contexture_n of_o most_o eminent_a passage_n and_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a providence_n for_o relieve_v his_o calamitous_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n even_o such_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n any_o where_n or_o at_o any_o time_n and_o age._n n.b._n 1_o this_o book_n have_v be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v among_o the_o chetubin_n hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n god_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o careful_o for_o and_o transmit_v they_o safe_o to_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n otherwise_o either_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o reprove_v their_o rabbin_n for_o many_o other_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n n._n b._n 2._o rabbi_n abraham_n the_o spaniard_n relate_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o mention_n of_o haman_n name_n read_v in_o it_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o hammer_n so_o beat_v upon_o the_o board_n and_n bench_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o haman_n head_n itself_o to_o break_v out_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n n._n b._n 1._o sanctius_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o isidore_n that_o ezra_n be_v its_o author_n but_o bonartius_fw-la answer_n
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
his_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n to_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o other_o eph._n 5.2_o this_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n the_o blind_a papist_n do_v blasphemous_o in_o make_v a_o play_n upon_o their_o good-friday_n wherein_o they_o act_n over_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v as_o ridiculous_o in_o imitate_v christ_n real_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n by_o show_v their_o false_a and_o pretend_a one_o to_o pretend_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v black_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v both_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o manifest_a duty_n we_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o moral_n not_o in_o his_o miracle_n austin_n say_v well_o christ_n no_o where_o bid_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o crease_n a_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o how_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o well_a do_n and_o in_o his_o patient_n suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v austin_n be_v similis_fw-la in_o poenâ_fw-la but_o dissimilis_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la he_o suffer_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n n._n b._n this_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o bare_a pattern_n or_o any_o other_o example_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o both_o a_o remedy_n against_o many_o foul_a vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o â—â—â—y_v good_a duty_n as_o 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n this_o must_v make_v i_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o myself_o for_o sin_n that_o cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n the_o jew_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o 2._o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v reformation_n and_o a_o resolation_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o not_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o also_o must_v make_v i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n agony_n bloody_a sweat_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o considerable_a be_v the_o comfort_n from_o hence_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o least_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n to_o have_v a_o complete_a copy_n before_o he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o in_o mind_v it_o due_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v his_o letter_n daily_o so_o may_v we_o be_v mend_v our_o life_n of_o their_o crookedness_n much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o mind_v our_o straight_a copy_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o hierom_n that_o have_v read_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o christian_a death_n of_o holy_a hilarion_n he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n and_o say_v well_o this_o holy_a man_n hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o say_v so_o of_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o regula_n regulata_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rule_n ruling_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o directive_n virtue_n in_o it_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o black-side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bright_a so_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v some_o soiling_n of_o darkness_n some_o naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o imperfection_n their_o frailty_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v exemple_n cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o as_o rock_n in_o map_n that_o sailor_n may_v shun_v they_o and_o not_o run_v upon_o those_o rock_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o their_o ruin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o dark-side_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v egyptian_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o light_a side_n thereof_o be_v israelite_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o pattern_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o not_o one_o inch_n far_o than_o christ_n perfect_a pattern_n in_o thus_o conform_v to_o christ_n here_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o comfort_n if_o like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o to_o come_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o more_o glorious_a than_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o adam_n mourn_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ezra_n 3.12_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o by_o a_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v transform_v from_o that_o into_o christ_n image_n be_v holy_a with_o he_o here_o and_o then_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n ii_o have_v dispatch_v the_o general_n account_v of_o christ_n life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n john_n 1.4_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o life_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o man_n image_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o step_n that_o he_o take_v in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o first_o step_n christ_n take_v upon_o earth_n be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v without_o controversy_n a_o mighty_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o though_o the_o moral_n concern_v chris_n meekness_n humility_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o the_o intellectual_n concern_v christ_n conception_n be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o by_o thrust_v their_o dead_a and_o putrify_a fancy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o a_o mother_n thereof_o like_o the_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3.19_o 20._o n._n b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o this_o grand_a point_n which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o who_o can_v come_v up_o high_v and_o nigh_a to_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o which_o of_o we_o can_v be_v the_o best_a writer_n after_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o pious_a practice_n we_o may_v just_o judge_v it_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n that_o so_o many_o can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o few_o do_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o those_o profound_a point_n call_v profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n a_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n about_o christ_n conception_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v better_o admire_v than_o determine_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la destruit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o itch_n in_o search_v unsearchable_a mystery_n bring_v both_o the_o scratch_v and_o the_o smart_a into_o the_o church_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o man_n dare_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o yet_o seem_v so_o substantial_a in_o circumstantiali_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o
of_o israel_n greek_o which_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v of_o the_o synonimical_a sound_n with_o gentile_n yet_o hither_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v out_o this_o one_o only_o lose_v sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o repose_v himself_o from_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o while_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o house_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v he_o have_v touch_v this_o heathen_n heart_n to_o find_v he_o who_o reject_v she_o not_o because_o her_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o amorite_n he_o receive_v all_o comer_n john_n 6.37_o grace_n bring_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n be_v two_o bless_a ingredient_n in_o a_o pray_v soul_n 1._o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o come_v behind_o christ_n as_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o think_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o cry_v not_o up_o her_o own_o merit_n but_o low_o cry_v out_o for_o and_o crave_v the_o lord_n mercy_n yea_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n in_o her_o daughter_n suffering_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o my_o daughter_n be_v exceed_o devilized_a she_o feel_v herself_o beat_v upon_o her_o child_n back_n as_o 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n into_o remembrance_n in_o slay_v my_o son_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o parent_n reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v our_o son_n or_o daughter_n devilized_a or_o distress_a and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o 2._o her_o faith_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o who_o power_n belong_v as_o also_o mercy_n psal_n 62.11_o 12._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o possess_v many_o person_n than_o in_o former_a age_n because_o he_o then_o most_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n strong_a than_o the_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o illustrate_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o ejection_n the_o more_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n may_v meet_v with_o silence_n and_o sadning_n at_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o success_n for_o 1._o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v her_o cry_n with_o silence_n which_o chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o amicable_a in_o allure_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n shall_v seem_v so_o morose_a to_o this_o tractable_a gentile_n as_o if_o unworthy_a of_o one_o word_n from_o he_o sure_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o it_o be_v none_o to_o she_o this_o be_v no_o pharisaical_a pride_n nor_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o this_o humble_a canaanite_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o to_o her_o petition_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o his_o seem_a neglect_n of_o she_o be_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v further_o exercise_v 2._o by_o the_o disciple_n slight_v she_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o she_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o her_o clamour_n after_o we_o do_v tire_v we_o christ_n it_o seem_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o she_o have_v prostrate_v herself_o behind_o he_o crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_v i_o and_o seem_o slight_v she_o with_o his_o silence_n to_o she_o and_o now_o go_v out_o she_o double_v her_o outcry_n after_o he_o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o his_o disciple_n they_o thereupon_o real_o slight_v she_o and_o give_v she_o no_o assistance_n with_o their_o prayer_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o many_o such_o miserable_a comforter_n do_v trouble_v soul_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o 3._o she_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o exercise_v with_o christ_n sad_a answer_n in_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v personal_o send_v to_o give_v bread_n unto_o israel_n child_n only_o and_o not_o to_o such_o gentile-dog_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v at_o last_o she_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o or_o set_v down_o either_o with_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v backward_o for_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o any_o gentile_n yet_o this_o woman_n will_v needs_o wring_v a_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hangs_z on_z and_z hales_z with_o both_o her_o hand_n when_o she_o can_v not_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o must_v have_v helping-mercy_n and_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n or_o but_o a_o whelp_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7.27_o signify_v yet_o even_o that_o creature_n be_v animal_n domesticum_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o be_v welcome_a at_o a_o friend_n house_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o have_v right_a to_o crust_n under_o the_o full_a feed_v table_n of_o child_n that_o scatter_v crumb_n out_o of_o wantonness_n also_o thus_o she_o witty_o borrow_v the_o argument_n argue_v from_o it_o if_o i_o must_v be_v a_o dog_n let_v i_o be_v christ_n dog_n and_o at_o such_o a_o master_n house_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o dry_a crust_n outward_a shell_n of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v savoury_a crumb_n too_o special_a and_o save_a mercy_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n as_o child_n have_v whole_a loaf_n of_o thy_o miracle_n yet_o let_v i_o a_o gentile_a have_v this_o one_o crumb_n of_o save_v my_o daughter_n from_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o herself_o with_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o his_o silence_n he_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o tug_v hard_a in_o this_o handsome_a importunity_n pick_v sweet_a encouragement_n out_o of_o sour_a discouragement_n till_o she_o have_v ask_v like_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o concern_v her_o case_n command_v christ_n help_n isa_n 45.11_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o divine_a commendation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a condescension_n to_o it_o as_o here_o as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o say_v here_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o it_o be_v not_o oh_o dog_n as_o before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v oh_o woman_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n for_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o please_v christ_n exceed_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n to_o take_v no_o denial_n but_o gather_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o 2_o king_n 14.26_o where_o go_v into_o captivity_n signify_v to_o their_o faith_n israel_n return_n out_o of_o it_o herein_o she_o act_v more_o like_a jacob_n than_o a_o gentile_a to_o prevail_v in_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n by_o wrestle_v gen._n 32.28_o whereby_o she_o become_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n do_v we_o find_v commend_v for_o great_a by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gentleman_n mat._n 8.8_o and_o this_o of_o the_o gentilewoman_n mat._n 15.28_o for_o they_o both_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strong_a faith_n by_o weak_a mean_n and_o far_o less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o abuse_v their_o mean_n and_o mercy_n have_v the_o same_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n they_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o style_n christ_n speak_v here_o roll_v back_o upon_o on_o themselves_o psal_n 22.16_o and_o 59.6_o 14._o mat._n 7.6_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o be_v clear_o outrun_v by_o this_o gentile-dog_n who_o become_v a_o child_n at_o the_o table_n one_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v which_o they_o despise_v and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a condescension_n christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o her_o faith_n
make_v god_n himself_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o if_o he_o now_o insult_v over_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a teacher_n who_o can_v not_o call_v he_o out_o to_o a_o lecture_n beyond_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o lack_v not_o a_o loud_a lie_n in_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o never_o any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n do_v yet_o lack_v he_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o all_o his_o conceit_a righteousness_n can_v not_o becalm_v for_o this_o yonkster_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suppose_a merit_n still_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o must_v rise_v up_o run_v and_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_v i_o yet_o therefore_o christ_n at_o last_o cut_v this_o coxcomb_n quite_o with_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a precept_n such_o as_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a then_o come_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o trial_n make_v he_o trouble_v turn_v his_o back_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v have_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o he_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o that_o through_o sale_n of_o all_o choke_v he_o he_o like_v no_o such_o term_n so_o be_v wod_v and_o weage_v to_o the_o world_n renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o worlding_n that_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o camel_n and_o cable_n that_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n mar._n 10.24_o chap._n xxviii_o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n have_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n work_v miracle_n and_o word_v oracle_n now_o lazarus_n who_o be_v love_v fall_v sick_a his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o while_o be_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o entreat_v his_o presence_n with_o their_o sick_a brother_n and_o to_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v late_o be_v before_o luke_n 10.38_o 39_o 40._o upon_o this_o invitation_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n over_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o and_o yet_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o john_n 11.3.6_o and_o where_o he_o deliver_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v record_v only_o in_o matth._n 20.1_o to_o 17._o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o illustrate_v christ_n last_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.30_o and_o to_o prevent_v peter_n etc._n etc._n from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o preconceit_n of_o their_o promise_a great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o christ_n herein_o caution_n they_o that_o such_o as_o place_v confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n as_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o call_v for_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o have_v well_o enter_v into_o their_o work_n as_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o have_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a place_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o of_o debt_n or_o merit_n for_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o parable_n hold_v that_o such_o labourer_n as_o have_v be_v long_a labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n yet_o be_v last_o take_v notice_n of_o least_o esteem_a yea_o rebuke_v as_o adversary_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o dare_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o justice_n whereas_o those_o last_o labourer_n be_v first_o pay_v because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o as_o murmur_a merit-monger_n be_v turn_v off_o with_o this_o taunt_n tolle_o quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vade_v take_v thy_o penny_n and_o be_v pack_v christ_n god_n steward_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o do_v distribute_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a demonstration_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v less_o than_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v more_o than_o they_o merit_v for_o although_o this_o penny_n be_v not_o absolute_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v that_o gratuitous_a penny_n give_v to_o the_o last_o labourer_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o many_o more_o show_v salvation_n be_v not_o due_a by_o debt_n or_o be_v god_n pay_v for_o our_o pain_n as_o here_o reward_v or_o wage_n for_o work_n but_o be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n what_o ever_o the_o penny_n signify_v it_o be_v something_o that_o give_v content_a to_o the_o contractor_n for_o undertake_v vineyard_n work_v it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o meat_n perish_v or_o for_o meat_n endure_v john_n 6.27_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n except_o basil_n take_v this_o penny_n to_o signify_v eternal_a salvation_n because_o 1._o denarius_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o usual_a piece_n of_o money_n to_o show_v eternal_a life_n be_v worth_a ten_o temporal_a life_n 2._o the_o round_a figure_n in_o the_o roman_a penny_n signify_v eternity_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o stamp_n and_o sculpture_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n image_n note_v our_o be_v make_v like_o god_n then_o 4._o the_o silver_n piece_n have_v a_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n then_o as_o before_z of_o our_o soul_n yet_o basil_n interpret_v it_o some_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o one_o man_n interpretation_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o other_o who_o sense_n make_v all_o worker_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v or_o none_o be_v so_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o wage_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v first_o or_o last_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v only_o to_o be_v press_v as_o also_o of_o other_o parable_n lest_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o parable_n christ_n begin_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eat_v of_o his_o last_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o passover_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forward_o from_o jordan_n to_o judea_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n apart_o of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o matth._n 16.21_o and_o again_o matth._n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o foreknow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o venture_v thither_o where_o he_o know_v his_o death_n be_v design_v matth._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10.32_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.31_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v express_o he_o go_v before_o they_o mar._n 10.32_o as_o most_o willing_a to_o walk_v that_o way_n which_o go_v to_o his_o suffer_a work_n this_o amaze_v the_o disciple_n to_o behold_v he_o walk_v like_o a_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a captain_n before_o they_o rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v death_n this_o fortitude_n they_o more_o than_o admire_v in_o their_o amazement_n at_o their_o magnanimous_a master_n and_o themselves_o be_v pusillanimous_a be_v affright_v at_o his_o bold_a adventure_n upon_o his_o unavoidable_a danger_n therefore_o desire_v they_o he_o to_o stay_v beyond_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v then_o safe_a rather_o than_o expose_v himself_o to_o his_o implacable_a adversary_n in_o judea_n again_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v overtake_v he_o in_o their_o tremble_v pursuit_n after_o he_o they_o say_v john_n 11.7_o 8._o where_o this_o same_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v also_o master_n the_o jew_n late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o this_o be_v their_o preposterous_a advice_n from_o their_o own_o timorous_a carnality_n which_o natural_o startle_v at_o and_o decline_v the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n to_o decline_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o betwixt_o we_o and_o
spot_n in_o she_o also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v record_v two_o spot_n in_o this_o church_n one_a the_o sin_n of_o hypocritical_a sacrilege_n in_o two_o of_o her_o member_n act_n 5._o but_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v tell_v there_o also_o be_v miraculous_o expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o sinner_n and_o two_o the_o sin_n of_o murmur_a act_v 6.1_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a grievous_a god-provoking-sin_n as_o exod._n 16.7_o 8._o numb_a 14.27_o 36._o and_o 16.17_o and_o 17.5_o john_n 6.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o these_o murmurer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o they_o die_v by_o a_o inflammation_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o numb_a 14.37_o but_o as_o to_o this_o murmur_a that_n arise_v in_o this_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v seasonable_o discover_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o hellenist_n as_o well_o as_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o one_o church-sin_n whereby_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o useful_a instrument_n as_o stephen_n so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v forfeit_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a n.b._n act_v 8.2_o such_o great_a grace_n remain_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o eminent_o religious_a member_n dare_v give_v their_o stone_a stephen_n a_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o with_o great_a mourning_n also_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o those_o mad_a murderer_n and_o furious_a persecute_v butcher_n though_o those_o outrageous_a zealot_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piaculiar_a act_n and_o of_o deep_a pollution_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n yet_o do_v these_o devout_a man_n bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o perform_v such_o funeral_n rite_n for_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a only_o for_o those_o of_o great_a eminency_n such_o as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 50.1_o 3_o 10._o at_o his_o interment_n and_o more_o late_o at_o lazorus_n even_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 11.35_o thus_o the_o church_n here_o lament_v their_o great_a loss_n in_o such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v that_o unnatural_a apathy_n or_o stupidity_n of_o stoic_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n to_o lament_v over_o dead_a member_n especial_o minister_n of_o note_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n however_o though_o no_o forego_v foul_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n whereby_o either_o its_o officer_n or_o its_o own_o peace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o she_o act_v 8.1_o not_o as_o heretofore_o against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o god_n have_v before_o this_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o favour_n act_n 4.21_o and_o 5.26_o n.b._n this_o awe_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v they_o in_o as_o be_v the_o unruly_a horse_n by_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32.9_o but_o now_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o reins_o of_o that_o restrain_v bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o lay_v along_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o furious_a persecute_v beast_n to_o run_v riot_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o according_a as_o the_o devil_n drive_v they_o by_o both_o his_o whip_n and_o spur_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n every_o persecutor_n have_v insessorem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o devil_n for_o his_o driver_n and_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o both_o must_v and_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o as_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n his_o vassal_n do_v obey_v he_o n.b._n thus_o those_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v former_o fear_v so_o tame_o suffer_v they_o to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o death_n do_v enlarge_v their_o outrage_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v let_v fly_v against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o saul_n 1._o be_v their_o fit_a instrument_n by_o who_o diabolical_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n they_o proceed_v 2._o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o their_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o beauty_n zech._n 11.10_o 14._o their_o former_a fellowship_n be_v now_o break_v n.b._n a_o little_a discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o then_o 2._o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o divine_a record_n do_v stigmatize_v this_o saul_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a hammer_n herein_o this_o same_o saul_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v he_o learn_v of_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n moderation_n for_o his_o tutor_n have_v teach_v this_o his_o pupil_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v fight_v against_o god_n as_o he_o dare_o dehort_v the_o grand_a council_n and_o thereby_o prudent_o and_o piously-got_a they_o dissolve_v whereby_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devil_n design_n of_o that_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n in_o the_o church_n second_o persecution_n act_v 5.34_o to_o 41._o whereof_o saul_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o this_o heteroclite_n and_o degenerate_v pupil_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o persecution_n for_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o stone_a shephen_n throw_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o nimble_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o this_o young_a man_n foot_n act_n 7.58_o for_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_a brand_n saul_n that_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n act_n 8.1_o though_o he_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o consenter_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o bloody_a crime_n n.b._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v heart-murder_n as_o well_o as_o hand-murder_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o seed_n which_o time_n and_o opportunity_n bring_v forth_o to_o maturity_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o quae_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n may_v just_o judge_v we_o say_v austin_n for_o our_o evil_a affection_n though_o we_o may_v want_v a_o opportunity_n for_o our_o evil_a action_n n.b._n thus_o christ_n charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.35_o because_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n now_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n nor_o do_v saul_n here_o bare_o consent_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n act_v 22.4_o 20._o and_o 26.10_o 11._o as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 8.3_o which_o phrase_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rave_v wolf_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.27_o he_o unlearned_a the_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o overrule_v master_n n.b._n yet_o easy_o learn_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n so_o become_v as_o mad_a as_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o that_o rude_a rabble_n yea_o step_v a_o degree_n high_a beyond_o the_o ordinary_a
aristocracy_n under_o judge_n verse_n 20._o and_o that_o of_o monarchy_n both_o under_o saul_n verse_n 21._o and_o under_o david_n verse_n 22._o then_o 3_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 23_o 4_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o proposition_n various_o prove_v it_o as_o 1._o from_o christ_n stock_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n foretell_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o 2._o from_o his_o forerunner_n foretold_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n verse_n 24._o 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o verse_n 25._o 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 30._o which_o he_o assert_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o galilean_n v._o 31._o and_o 2_o of_o the_o prophet_n both_o david_n verse_n 33_o 35._o and_o isaiah_n verse_n 34._o 5ly_n he_o anticipate_v objection_n that_o some_o may_v raise_v against_o his_o proposition_n as_o 1._o none_o must_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o universal_a concern_v to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o past_a time_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 2._o none_o must_v be_v offend_v at_o christ_n unjust_a condemnation_n whereof_o the_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n verse_n 27._o nor_o at_o christ_n ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n verse_n 28._o nor_o yet_o at_o his_o burial_n verse_n 29._o 6ly_n and_o last_o his_o epilogue_n wherein_o he_o excite_v his_o auditory_a to_o a_o hearty_a embracement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o advantage_n thereby_o inform_v they_o that_o many_o benefit_n do_v redound_v unto_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n verse_n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v it_o contemner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 40_o 41._o have_v here_o draw_v a_o graphical_a scheme_n of_o paul_n seraphical_a sermon_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o paul_n get_v the_o liberty_n to_o preach_v thus_o public_o as_o well_o as_o powerful_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n see_v the_o jew_n general_o do_v so_o hate_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o damascus_n through_o the_o jew_n machination_n against_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v dispatch_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o city-wall_n in_o a_o basket_n act_v 9.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o see_v also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o assembly_n without_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o solemn_a call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o ordain_v preacher_n this_o doubt_n be_v exprres_o resolve_v verse_n 14._o act_n 13._o saying_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n give_v he_o a_o call_v to_o this_o work_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v how_o do_v those_o ruler_n know_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v qualify_v for_o preaching-work_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v see_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n suppose_v the_o ruler_n have_v be_v converse_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o this_o some_o time_n whereby_o they_o understand_v their_o ability_n to_o give_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o probable_o those_o very_a ruler_n have_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o apostle_n by_o this_o time_n drink_v in_o some_o respect_n for_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o they_o do_v thus_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v n.b._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o ezra_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o distribute_v into_o part_n and_o so_o many_o section_n as_o by_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o they_o they_o may_v read_v the_o whole_a of_o both_o once_o a_o year_n n_o b._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n many_o proof_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o luke_n 4.16_o act_n 13.15_o and_o 27._o and_o act_n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v expound_v also_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a neh._n 8.5_o 8._o act_n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o propose_a truth_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o lay_v one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o joiner_n that_o in_o order_n to_o erect_v a_o fabric_n first_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o work_n together_o so_o that_o each_o part_n may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o priest_n in_o nehemiah_n day_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o special_a office_n to_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33.10_o mal._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o these_o levite_n neh._n 8.8_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n but_o also_o as_o tremellius_n render_v it_o dabant_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o n.b._n parallel_n text_n like_o looking-glass_n place_v one_o against_o another_o do_v cast_v a_o mutual_a light_a one_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o lapidary_n use_v to_o brighten_v his_o hard_a diamond_n with_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v shave_v off_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o ought_v hard_a scripture_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o but_o above_o all_o n.b._n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o most_o commendable_a custom_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o custom_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v but_o he_o also_o open_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v read_v as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v maphtir_v or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n so_o he_o become_v both_o his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o paraphra_v too_o though_o for_o his_o pinch_v they_o too_o close_o his_o life_n be_v then_o indangr_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v this_o first_o sabbath-day_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o aforesaid_a upon_o the_o auditory_a the_o auditor_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n one_a the_o jew_n be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o latter_a be_v offend_v at_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n at_o those_o offence_n that_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o averseness_n and_o outrage_n of_o those_o bad_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o former_a take_v the_o better_a part_n and_o join_v with_o the_o honest_a gentile_n who_o be_v both_o together_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13.42_o 43._o n.b._n thus_o god_n will_v â—ut_v in_o for_o his_o part_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v all_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 53.12_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o strong_a people_n with_o the_o strong_a turk_n and_o with_o the_o strong_a world_n yea_o with_o the_o strong_a devil_n he_o will_v scramble_v among_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o share_n even_o among_o the_o curse_a jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v his_o crucifyer_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n exod._n 22.27_o pluck_v some_o yea_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.2_o 3._o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o
coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o releâ—se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o have_v a_o unavoidable_a connexion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o constant_a and_o contiguous_a course_n of_o its_o succession_n yea_o and_o the_o famous_a foundation_n of_o great_a kingdom_n such_o as_o of_o assyria_n egypt_n greece_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a achievement_n of_o their_o puissant_a potentate_n be_v all_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o they_o be_v subject_n which_o seem_v more_o merit_v to_o be_v mention_v while_o other_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o appearance_n be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v as_o jacob_n pill_v of_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fancy_n with_o cogitation_n at_o the_o sheep_n conception_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o churlish_a laban_n impoverish_v gen._n 30.38_o and_o ruth_n glean_v in_o boaz_n field_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 2.3_o where_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n stoop_v to_o a_o mean_a yet_o honest_a employment_n which_o god_n make_v a_o remarkable_a step_n to_o she_o very_o high_a preferment_n so_o as_o though_o a_o moabitess_n damsel_n to_o become_v the_o great_a grandmother_n of_o the_o grand-messiah_n yea_o and_o many_o such_o seem_o small_a matter_n of_o other_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n regard_v his_o common_a field_n abroad_o as_o he_o do_v his_o dear_a family_n at_o home_n the_o speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o diligent_o and_o delightful_o observe_v so_o do_v the_o great_a householder_n god_n in_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o regard_v reward_v and_o record_v all_o the_o motion_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o child_n within_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o famous_a exploit_n and_o conquest_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v not_o also_o good_a man_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o neglect_v in_o scripture_n story_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n be_v the_o age_n of_o life_n that_o enoch_n live_v the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n 365._o as_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a solar_n year_n so_o the_o like_a number_n of_o so_o many_o year_n make_v up_o this_o one_o patriarch_n life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o short_a life_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n live_v only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a computation_n and_o though_o enoch_n be_v the_o short_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o all_o but_o one_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v recompense_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n methuselah_n the_o next_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o recompense_v to_o himself_o for_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o time_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o want_v in_o the_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a he_o have_v it_o well_o pay_v he_o in_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o father_n life_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o god_n take_v he_o from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o plant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a his_o translation_n be_v but_o transplantation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kitchin-garden_n into_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n those_o northern_a plant_n which_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a climate_n into_o a_o warm_a southren_n soil_v find_v no_o detriment_n but_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o thrive_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o no_o loss_n but_o gain_n to_o enoch_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o tear_n this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o god_n garden_n of_o celestial_a pleasure_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n lily_n gather_v up_o by_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n comfort_v both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o life_n while_o they_o do_v survive_v he_o see_v in_o enoch_n however_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n may_v discourage_v they_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o lose_a labour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o chronology_n that_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o 308_o year_n of_o enoch_n life_n and_o in_o the_o 243_o year_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o grand_a child_n lamech_n life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v lamech_v the_o nine_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o noah_n the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n then_o the_o next_o after_o adam_n death_n god_n order_v enoch_n translation_n that_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o mortality_n by_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o immortality_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o patriarch_n be_v alive_a as_o live_a witness_n of_o adam_n death_n so_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o patriarch_n survive_v to_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o enoch_n translation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o long_o live_v then_o that_o 365_o year_n of_o enoch_n be_v account_v but_o a_o short_a life_n i_o answer_v the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v very_o long_a life_n 1._o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o propagate_v that_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o further_o transmit_v even_o to_o their_o remote_a posterity_n 2._o from_o a_o strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n 3._o from_o their_o great_a temperance_n for_o some_o say_v they_o abstain_v both_o from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n now_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulá_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la gluttony_n or_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n 4._o from_o the_o vigorous_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o after_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o noah_n flood_n have_v overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o saltness_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o more_o barren_a and_o the_o growth_n out_o of_o it_o less_o nourish_v 5._o from_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n body_n 6._o from_o that_o excellent_a skill_n that_o adam_n have_v from_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o preserve_v their_o health_n for_o as_o solomon_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o their_o vast_a experience_n in_o a_o healthful_a improvement_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n no_o not_o methuselah_n himself_o live_v out_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o below_o there_o be_v another_o over_o curious_a reason_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adver_n haeres_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o he_o psal_n 90.4_o and_o because_o god_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n die_v within_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n as_o none_o of_o they_o live_v out_o to_o begin_v a_o second_o thousand_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o second_o day_n there_o seem_v more_o wit_n in_o this_o reason_n than_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o a_o
and_o give_v they_o his_o whole_a power_n know_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a person_n and_o himself_o now_o desire_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v deliver_v n._n b._n how_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o to_o turn_v and_o tame_v they_o as_o he_o please_v most_o king_n cry_v up_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la their_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o stop_v a_o subject_n mouth_n especial_o such_o absolute_a king_n as_o those_o of_o persia_n such_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o seem_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o heart-maker_n and_o the_o heart-mender_n have_v so_o hammer_v and_o hamper_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o poor_a perplex_a people_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o better_a temper_n insomuch_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v contract_v the_o stain_n and_o sting_n of_o such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a bloodguiltiness_n upon_o himself_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o million_o of_o innocent_n he_o will_v run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v account_v inconstant_a n._n b._n causinus_n say_v haman_n be_v partly_o a_o amalekite_n and_o partly_o a_o macedonian_a and_o that_o this_o new_a decree_n have_v insert_v in_o it_o how_o haman_n have_v design_v to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n mark_v 1_o the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o to_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n this_o latter_a letter_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherein_o not_o one_o word_n be_v contain_v for_o disannul_v haman_n former_a decree_n for_o destroy_v the_o jew_n chap._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o only_a give_v the_o jew_n full_a power_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v beg_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o reverse_v haman_n edict_n because_o himself_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o that_o unrepealable_a law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o his_o recall_v thereof_o may_v put_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o this_o plaster_n will_v prove_v broad_a enough_o for_o their_o sore_a for_o this_o latter_a letter_n come_v last_o will_v in_o effect_n repeal_v the_o former_a and_o they_o need_v never_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o write_v in_o his_o name_n sign_v with_o his_o seal_n will_v be_v authentic_a enough_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a countermand_n fear_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o king_n scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o long_a verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o scribe_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o come_v and_o write_v at_o mordecai_n call_n and_o command_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o haman_n chap._n 3.12_o nor_o probable_o care_v they_o much_o say_v a_o interpreter_n what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n they_o will_v write_v so_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o gallio_n a_o mere_a irreligion_n not_o care_v how_o the_o concern_v thereof_o go_v act_n 18.17_o so_o they_o can_v but_o please_v the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o displease_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o readiness_n to_o draw_v up_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a decree_n publication_n it_o be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n our_o may_n call_v hebr._n sivan_n which_o signify_v cover_v for_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fair_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o pride_n and_o n._n b._n then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n unto_o all_o those_o afflict_a exile_n that_o have_v be_v design_v for_o destruction_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v thus_o note_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o show_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o and_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o this_o time_n be_v above_o two_o month_n after_o haman_n bloody_a letter_n have_v be_v publish_v so_o long_o say_v osiander_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o low_a and_o lose_a condition_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o their_o deliverance_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a n._n b._n other_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o jew_n lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n for_o above_o two_o month_n as_o one_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o and_o thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o many_o and_o mighty_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 2_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o neglect_v the_o many_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o own_o native_a country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v not_o only_o their_o life_n in_o safety_n but_o also_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o as_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 3_o in_o this_o two_o month_n and_o upward_a god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o discover_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o event_n evidence_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o osiander_n observation_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o after_o two_o month_n terror_n to_o have_v now_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unexpected_a edict_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o security_n this_o give_v the_o great_a illustration_n unto_o god_n glorious_a goodness_n which_o set_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n on_o work_n for_o they_o hab._n 3.2_o remark_n the_o three_o this_o liberatory_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o post_n ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a beast_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 127_o province_n as_o a_o countermand_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o though_o this_o letter_n need_v no_o such_o haste_n say_v bonartius_fw-la for_o there_o be_v still_o near_o nine_o month_n to_o come_v before_o haman_n lucky_a day_n happen_v be_v the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n adar_n or_o february_n yet_o mordecai_n hasten_v it_o away_o in_o the_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o due_a time_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o mark_v 2._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a dump_n of_o despair_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o lord_n comfort_v peter_n with_o the_o first_o and_o by_o name_n in_o his_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.7_o for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n mark_v 3_o then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o office_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v haman_n kill_v letter_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o save_v edict_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a no_o officer_n be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v but_o all_o command_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o dispatch_v for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o none_o must_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o dan._n 5.19_o hence_o mordecai_n prudent_o improve_v both_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o church_n good_a mark_v 4._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o their_o language_n every_o nation_n have_v it_o in_o their_o several_a character_n such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mordecai_n care_n that_o all_o people_n in_o the_o 127_o province_n shall_v have_v this_o unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o perstans_fw-la in_o their_o several_a dialect_n that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n n._n b._n even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o good_a magistrate_n care_n say_v a_o interpreter_n that_o their_o people_n may_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o know_a language_n though_o the_o
romish_a church_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n yet_o god_n word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o destruction_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4.6_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n be_v no_o mother_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n wherein_o mordecai_n do_v not_o only_o give_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o kill_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hanian_n decree_n chap._n 3.13_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v alter_v in_o give_v mordecai_n as_o large_a a_o commission_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n as_o ever_o haman_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o edict_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o transcript_n of_o this_o original_a decree_n transmit_v in_o all_o haste_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o 127_o province_n where_o they_o be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o upon_o that_o long-look'd-for_a day_n the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n ve_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o but_o immediate_o the_o jew_n fear_v of_o that_o fatal_a day_n be_v change_v into_o a_o joyful_a festival_n day_n beforehand_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dread_a of_o that_o dismal_a day_n in_o haman_n decree_n be_v once_o do_v away_o by_o mordecai_n edict_n of_o a_o contrary_a countermand_n the_o jew_n become_v joyful_a and_o have_v their_o holy_a merry_a meeting_n wherein_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o feast_n and_o good_a day_n here_o mention_v for_o 17._o be_v only_o a_o preparative_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o bad_a brunt_n of_o their_o panic_n fear_n be_v once_o over_o unto_o that_o grand_a feast_n chap._n 9_o remark_n the_o second_o mordecai_n have_v obtain_v his_o heart_n desire_n for_o a_o effectual_a deliverance_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n go_v out_o from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a grandeur_n with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o 15._o we_o read_v not_o that_o human_n have_v any_o such_o yet_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grand_a royal_a crown_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o one_o with_o sufficient_a distinction_n from_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o prime_n of_o persian_a prince_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o glitter_v and_o glorious_a together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o royal_a apparel_n and_o accoutrement_n as_o to_o put_v the_o city_n as_o he_o march_v through_o it_o into_o a_o joyful_a jubilee_n now_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v before_o perplex_v chap._n 3.15_o be_v rare_o revive_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o triumph_v mordicai_n and_o that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o say_v piscator_fw-la but_o also_o the_o other_o citizen_n who_o be_v either_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o affinity_n or_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o worldly_a concern_v or_o out_o of_o their_o humanity_n abhor_v that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o innocents_n shall_v be_v butcher_v by_o haman_n bloody_a decree_n and_o now_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v countermand_v so_o that_o shushan_n now_o shine_v as_o aben-ezra_n read_v it_o and_o that_o lily_n as_o shushan_n hebr._n signify_v be_v now_o most_o lovely_a and_o lightsome_a remark_n the_o three_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o shushan_n cause_v a_o fear_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o they_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o some_o say_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o love_n submit_v to_o that_o severe_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n however_o the_o great_a god_n overrule_v matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o mordecai_n be_v altogether_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o overawe_v even_o the_o malignant_a persian_n that_o they_o may_v of_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o hamanist_n who_o both_o purpose_a and_o endeavour_v to_o slay_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o history_n be_v antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n as_o first_o the_o long_o look_v for_o lucky_a day_n of_o haman_n diabolical_a let_v come_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n or_o february_n upon_o which_o day_n haman_n be_v abettor_n hope_v to_o revel_v in_o the_o jew_n ruin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o second_o counter-edict_n in_o may_n forego_v this_o follow_a february_n yet_o many_o malignant_a hamanists_n do_v doubtless_o despise_v this_o late_a decree_n and_o scoff_o deride_v it_o as_o only_o extort_a from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o queen_n importunity_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o before_o in_o haman_n time_n to_o have_v all_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o and_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v in_o a_o over_o uxorious_a humour_n consent_v to_o this_o second_o counter-decree_n mere_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n content_a therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o join_v all_o their_o force_n to_o prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a haman_n first_o letter_n of_o licence_n upon_o the_o lucky_a day_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o procure_v by_o esther_n and_o her_o uncle_n n.b._n thus_o those_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o hasten_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o which_o do_v harden_v and_o heighten_v they_o in_o this_o dare_a attempt_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a letter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reverse_n and_o repeal_v the_o former_a but_o only_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o who_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o overpower_v for_o what_o be_v this_o handful_n of_o poor_a captive_n to_o the_o whole_a persian_a empire_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o art_n and_o lot_n of_o divination_n for_o foretell_v any_o future_a arbitrary_a and_o contingent_a event_n and_o who_o cozen_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o lucky_a day_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o jew_n prepare_v on_o their_o part_n vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prompt_v they_o for_o man_n natural_o say_v aristotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life-loving_a creature_n and_o so_o indeed_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n make_v much_o of_o their_o life_n n.b._n the_o jew_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o confident_o commit_v their_o righteous_a though_o disconsolate_a cause_v to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o tempt_v god_n by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n well-knowing_a that_o though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o most_o industrious_o as_o for_o life_n provide_v temporal_a mean_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n against_o that_o lucky_a unlucky_a day_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o arm_v themselves_o and_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n without_o which_o this_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v a_o riot_n and_o rebellion_n hereupon_o bernard_n high_o honour_n the_o jew_n here_o say_v though_o they_o be_v laeti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la habentes_fw-la gandium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la &_o gaudium_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v joy_n chap._n 8.16_o 17._o not_o doubt_v to_o possess_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la yet_o dare_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o do_v arm_v themselves_o for_o their_o security_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o hamanist_n fall_v remark_n the_o first_o though_o the_o jew_n enemy_n be_v it_o seem_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o jew_n when_o haman_n happy_a unhappy_a day_n happen_v to_o fulfil_v haman_n bloody_a letter_n whereof_o himself_n the_o author_n repent_v and_o have_v rue_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o and_o though_o those_o